wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o solomon_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o man_n of_o ninivee_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 5._o and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o *_o because_o they_o bishop_n do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o jonas_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n 15._o and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o go_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n 22._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v darksome_a âœ_o verse_n 35_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o then_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v lightsome_a have_v no_o part_n of_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a whole_o and_o as_o a_o bright_a candle_n it_o shall_v lighten_v thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v why_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v before_o dinner_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 25._o *_o now_o you_o pharisee_n do_v make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v within_o be_v full_o of_o rapine_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o on_o the_o outside_n make_v that_o also_o that_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o remain_v ″_o give_v alm_n &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o every_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o love_v the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o woe_n to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v as_o monument_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n walk_v over_o be_v not_o ware_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n in_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o speak_v to_o our_o reproach_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o but_o he_o say_v ″_o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n also_o because_o you_o load_n man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v martyr_n and_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o ambros_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n do_v kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o surely_n you_o do_v testify_v that_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n because_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v send_v to_o they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 8_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o *_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n 22._o yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o who_o to_o you_o lawyer_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n yourselves_o have_v not_o enter_v and_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v you_o have_v prohibit_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n begin_v vehement_o to_o urge_v he_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n about_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o &_o seek_v to_o catch_v some_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n place_n let_v we_o also_o say_v venerable_a bede_n lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n lady_n of_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o do_v suck_v for_o bless_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o mother_n which_o bear_v the_o king_n that_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o 29._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n jonas_n of_o all_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n three_o day_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o convince_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 41._o give_v alm_n 33._o the_o great_a force_n of_o alm_n be_v here_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v signify_v alm_n in_o one_o place_n they_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o redeem_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o deliver_v from_o death_n 24_o in_o a_o other_o to_o they_o give_v or_o omit_v our_o judgement_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v attribute_v and_o here_o they_o make_v clean_a and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o jew_v former_a offence_n 9_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v c._n 70_o enchiridij_fw-la alm_n deed_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n of_o former_a offence_n 42._o now_o how_o well_o the_o protestant_n like_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o only_a faith_n 46._o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n testament_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o call_v scribe_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o lawyer_n now_o or_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o lawyer_n be_v odious_a with_o we_o because_o of_o these_o naughty_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v odious_a as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n priest_n that_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xii_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o publish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13_o with_o devide_v the_o brethren_n inheritance_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o exhort_v they_o against_o avarice_n 22_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o occasion_n against_o solicitude_n so_o much_o as_o of_o necessary_n 32_o yea_o counsel_n they_o to_o geve_v all_o in_o alm_n 35_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o knock_n 41_o namely_o admonish_v peter_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o see_v to_o their_o charge_n 49_o and_o all_o not_o to_o look_v but_o for_o persecution_n 54_o the_o jew_n he_o reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n 58_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o great_a multitude_n stand_v about_o he_o so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v 26._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o darkness_n 22._o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v into_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v hypocrite_n fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n
much_o unfaithfulnes_n brentiani_n by_o rule_n of_o place_n to_o embarte_n christ_n of_o his_o will_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o himself_o listen_v and_o on_o as_o many_o altar_n or_o place_n as_o he_o like_v we_o detest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o certain_a protestant_n hold_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v both_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o divinity_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o the_o world_n sin_n he_o make_v mention_n to_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o so_o here_o before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v ask_v afterward_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v such_o great_a function_n he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v right_a to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v deny_v consequent_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 22._o he_o breathe_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o his_o apostle_n 11._o not_o visible_o and_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o at_o whitsuntide_n sin_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o that_o none_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v this_o same_o in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o contentious_a he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyril_n that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n io._n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v retain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o then_o in_o penance_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o li._n 1_o c._n 7â—_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la restl_v the_o novatians_n a_o sect_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o pretend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o new_a sectary_n do_v deny_v that_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o more_o impossible_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o ministry_n in_o both_o 23._o who_o sin_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n and_o act_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o second_o and_o next_o special_a faculty_n of_o priesthood_n institute_v consist_v in_o remit_v sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n imply_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o absolution_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v institute_v for_o in_o that_o that_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n promise_v who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forgive_v also_o and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v before_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o wondered_a power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v any_o right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a offence_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n hart_n will_v and_o 11._o congitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o god_n priest_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penauce_n constitute_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o right_o rule_v our_o case_n without_o full_a and_o exact_v cognition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o mat._n difference_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n then_o by_o our_o simple_a sincere_a and_o distincte_n utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n with_o humble_a contrite_a hart_n sin_n ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n according_a to_o their_o injunction_n for_o that_o authority_n to_o retain_v sin_n consist_v special_o in_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o penitential_a work_n of_o pray_v fast_a alm_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o god_n ordinance_n whosoever_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v as_o heretic_n do_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o careless_a catholic_n may_v perhaps_o do_v let_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o must_v any_o such_o christian_a man_n pretend_v or_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n after_o baptism_n remit_v by_o god_n only_o without_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—nit_fw-la c._n 2._o socrat._n li._n 7_o ec._n hist_o c._n 25._o more_o than_o any_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v or_o have_v his_o original_n or_o other_o sin_n before_o baptism_n sacrament_n forgive_v by_o god_n without_o the_o same_o sacrament_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwracks_n as_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o whosoever_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n because_o they_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n and_o order_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 180_o join_v both_o together_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la regenerati_fw-la aut_fw-la ligati_fw-la that_o be_v either_o not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n or_o fast_o bind_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ⸬_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o destruction_n follow_v they_o and_o s._n victor_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la tell_v the_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o &_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n very_o often_o namely_o ep_a 54_o call_v it_o great_a cruelty_n &_o such_o as_o priest_n shall_v answer_v for_o at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v penitent_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n 18._o because_o say_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o christ_n have_v grant_v scripture_n that_o thing_n bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v loose_v which_o be_v loose_v before_o here_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v with_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o commission_n of_o remit_v sin_n refer_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o denounce_v god_n threat_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o though_o to_o our_o english_a protestant_n this_o authority_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a book_n their_o minister_n acknowledge_v &_o challenge_v the_o same_o absolve_v use_v a_o formal_a absolution_n according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n after_o the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n let_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o priest_n great_a power_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o other_o mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerd._n for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o conucrsein_fw-fr it_o to_o they_o be_v commission_n give_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prince_n to_o they_o be_v it_o give_v to_o have_v the_o power_n which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n
12_o and_o other_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o miracle_n 13_o and_o with_o scripture_n 22_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v write_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 30_o and_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o be_v straightway_o quiet_v in_o mind_n 36_o after_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o go_v again_o their_o above_o say_a circuit_n together_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o mark_v part_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n 2._o that_o *_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o no_o little_a sedition_n therefore_o be_v rise_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ″_o appoint_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n '_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n unto_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o they_o therefore_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o phoenîce_n and_o samaria_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o make_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o galat._n ancient_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v command_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o ″_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ″_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o end_n great_a disputation_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o man_n brethren_z you_o know_v that_o *_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o ″_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n 45._o give_v testimony_n *_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n tell_v what_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ″_o james_n answer_v say_v man_n brethren_n hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v re-edify_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o i_o will_v re-edify_v and_o set_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v invocate_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o own_o work_n know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o contamination_n of_o idol_n and_o ″_o fornication_n and_o strangle_v thing_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o &_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n &_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o thing_n writing_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a ″_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o have_v please_v we_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v out_o man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o with_o our_o dear_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n &_o silas_n who_o themselves_o also_o will_v in_o word_n report_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a ″_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n from_o the_o which_o thing_n keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o therefore_o be_v dimiss_v go_v down_o to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o ″_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n themselves_o also_o be_v prophet_n with_o many_o word_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o they_o be_v with_o peace_n dimiss_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o silas_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o judas_n depart_v alone_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o evangelize_a with_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o laity_n visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o *_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 14._o how_o they_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n will_v have_v take_v with_o they_o john_n also_o that_o be_v surname_v mark_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o as_o who_o *_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o pamphylia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o ″_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o that_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n take_v mark_v sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o paul_n choose_v silas_n depart_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 1._o appoint_a we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o religion_n between_o the_o teacher_n or_o other_o christian_a people_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o either_o part_n for_o so_o of_o contentious_a part_n take_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o more_o writing_n wrestle_v strive_v there_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o fancy_n cloak_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n the_o more_o schism_n sect_n and_o division_n will_v fall_v as_o we_o see_v special_o in_o the_o restless_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o factor_n admit_v no_o judge_n stand_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o no_o
at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o i_o desyre_v condemnation_n against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n custom_n to_o yield_v up_o any_o man_n before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n present_a and_o take_v place_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n for_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o day_n follow_a sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o of_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v no_o cause_n which_o i_o think_v ill_a of_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o certain_a question_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o of_o successor_n one_o jesus_n decease_v who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o paul_n appeal_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o send_v he_o to_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n myself_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n be_v come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o audience_n with_o the_o tribune_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o you_o man_n that_o be_v present_a together_o with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v call_v upon_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n request_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o of_o who_o what_o to_o write_v for_o certainty_n to_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o and_o especial_o to_o thou_o king_n agrippa_z that_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o without_o reason_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n chap._n xxvi_o in_o that_o honourable_a audience_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v 2_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o he_o first_o be_v 1â—_n and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v 19_o and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v sinâ—â—_n as_o he_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o christ_n 24_o which_o strange_a tale_n festus_n the_o heathen_a precedent_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mad_a 25_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v â—0_n they_o final_o pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o only_o for_o his_o appeal_n verse_n 1_o but_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o touch_v all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n king_n agrippa_n i_o account_v myself_o happy_a for_o that_o i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o especial_o whereas_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o question_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o life_n true_o from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o my_o nation_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o know_v i_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o our_o father_n do_v i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o inquam_fw-la the_o which_o our_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v unto_o of_o the_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o what_o incredible_a thing_n be_v it_o judge_v with_o you_o if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o myself_o true_o have_v thought_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n many_o contrary_a thing_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o also_o i_o *_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sentential_a i_o bring_v the_o sentence_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o out_o all_o the_o synagog_n often_o time_n punish_v they_o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o more_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o foreign_a city_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o among_o which_o thing_n while_o *_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o way_n i_o see_v o_o king_n from_o heaven_n a_o light_n to_o have_v shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o i_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o all_o we_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecure_a thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecure_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o rise_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o people_n &_o nation_n unto_o the_o which_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o incredulous_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o they_o first_o that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lewrie_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n *_o do_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v same_o penance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 30._o *_o apprehend_v i_o attempt_v meaning_n to_o kill_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o day_n testify_v to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o christ_n be_v passable_a if_o the_o first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n make_v his_o answer_n festus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n much_o learning_n turn_v thou_o to_o madness_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o excellent_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v word_n of_o verity_n and_o so_o brietie_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v constant_o for_o i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o agrippa_n
writing_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 28._o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n how_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o commission_n write_v little_a many_o of_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v most_o write_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v before_o 17._o life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o show_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacue_n that_o the_o just_a though_o he_o live_v here_o in_o peregrination_n and_o see_v not_o present_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v to_o he_o yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n he_o apply_v the_o prophets_n word_n further_o to_o this_o sense_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a belief_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n â—_o count_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n which_o make_v a_o just_a man_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o la_o of_o work_n whereof_o it_o rise_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v just_a and_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n live_v but_o a_o ordinary_a honest_a life_n either_o not_o sin_v great_o or_o supply_v his_o fault_n by_o penance_n be_v just_a and_o this_o difference_n rise_v by_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_a faith_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o make_v one_o just_a see_v s._n augustine_n place_n 18._o be_v reveal_v faith_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n follow_a you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n la_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v faith_n though_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v first_o always_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o teach_v virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o commit_v dealdy_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o act_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n 26._o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o that_o god_n do_v drive_v force_n or_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o diverse_a blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v hold_v further_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o own_o deserve_v and_o for_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a grevous_a offence_n he_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_o into_o other_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o now_o for_o heresy_n he_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o many_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o turpitude_n as_o contrariwise_o for_o ill_a life_n he_o suffer_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o ldolatrie_n of_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o these_o new_a sect_n look_v well_o into_o his_o owneconscience_n whether_o his_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a ill_a life_n which_o he_o live_v 12._o worthy_a of_o death_n venial_a here_o you_o see_v why_o the_o church_n take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a and_o call_v they_o mortal_a to_o wit_n because_o all_o thaâ—_n do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n chap._n ii_o nâ—w_o also_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o lew_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o brag_n against_o the_o gentile_n see_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 14_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a lieu_n be_v the_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n who_o by_o grace_n in_o his_o hart_n do_v the_o good_a work_n that_o the_o law_n command_v verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o ″_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o '_o iudge_v âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v thou_o suppose_v this_o o_o man_n that_o iudge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o ″_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n bring_v thou_o to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a hart_n thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o will_v *_o render_v to_o every_o man_n ″_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 4â—_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n 13_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o iniquity_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a of_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a greek_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o ″_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 21_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ″_o shall_v be_v justify_v 22_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n natural_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o not_o have_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v a_o la_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o mutual_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o also_o defend_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o know_a his_n will_v and_o approve_v the_o more_o profitable_a thing_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o presume_v thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o master_n of_o infant_n have_v the_o form_n of_o science_n &_o of_o verity_n in_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o other_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v not_o thyself_o that_o preach_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v thou_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o that_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o commit_v advoutrie_n
that_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o do_v sacrilege_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o thou_o by_o prevatication_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dishonour_v god_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o circumcision_n in_o deed_n profit_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v state_n prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la ″_o keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_v be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n ″_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o that_o iudge_v such_o as_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v to_o punish_v offender_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o for_o their_o offence_n though_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o those_o offence_n themselves_o for_o the_o which_o they_o punish_v other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a offender_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o thereby_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n very_o much_o propre_o here_o he_o forbid_v to_o charge_v a_o other_o false_o or_o true_o with_o these_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_v special_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o 4._o do_v thou_o contemn_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o many_o repentance_n and_o by_o long_a patience_n and_o sufferance_n expect_v their_o repentance_n differ_v their_o punishment_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o their_o perdition_n nor_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v relect_v his_o grace_n and_o contemn_v his_o benignity_n 6._o according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o the_o holy_a apostle_n special_a purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o their_o moral_a work_n the_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o gather_v untrue_o of_o his_o word_n meritorious_a that_o christian_a man_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o express_o write_v that_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n 8._o and_o how_o so_o ever_o heretic_n fond_o flee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v render_v for_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o manifest_a scripture_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n this_o same_o sentence_n agreeable_a also_o to_o christ_n word_n mat._n â—_o 21_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o s._n james_n disputation_n that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o good_a work_n also_o do_v justify_v therefore_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o some_o perverse_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o s._n james._n and_o here_o *_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n 3._o when_o a_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n be_v make_v just_a work_n who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o of_o which_o kind_n he_o special_o mean_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n or_o increase_n of_o former_a justice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_o procee_v in_o by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n second_o which_o be_v justice_n and_o for_o do_v of_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n do_v s._n james_n namely_o treat_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o not_o only_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n but_o esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n work_n towards_o justification_n and_o salvation_n condemn_v they_o as_o unclean_a sinful_a hy_o pocritical_a pharisaical_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o these_o &_o other_o scripture_n and_o plain_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o spirit_n and_o cooperation_n we_o do_v they_o 13._o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o other_o article_n deceitful_o handle_v by_o heretic_n they_o use_v most_o guile_n in_o this_o of_o justification_n justice_n and_o special_o by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o word_n justify_v which_o because_o they_o find_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o guilty_a man_n of_o some_o crime_n where_o of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n guilty_a &_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o by_o man_n judgement_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o purpose_n often_o a_o very_a malefactor_n be_v deem_v or_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a they_o false_o make_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a wheresoever_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justifi_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n just_a or_o of_o favour_n repute_v he_o as_o just_a when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v wicked_a impious_a and_o unjust_a which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n make_v he_o either_o ignorant_a who_o be_v just_a and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n or_o not_o good_a that_o can_v love_v and_o save_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a merit_n and_o a_o marvellous_a pitieful_a blindness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n justice_n merit_n and_o mercy_n to_o call_v and_o count_v a_o ill_a man_n so_o continue_v for_o just_a then_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o ill_a one_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o so_o true_o to_o justify_v he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v here_o signify_v to_o esteem_v and_o approve_v for_o just_a in_o deed_n he_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n keep_v he_o la_o and_o commandment_n for_o that_o the_o keeper_n or_o doer_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o so_o repute_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o former_a word_n not_o the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 26._o to_o â—_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v then_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n very_o be_v just_a 26._o keep_v the_o justice_n if_o a_o gentile_a either_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n law._n he_o be_v just_a no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o which_o his_o outward_a sacrament_n can_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o inward_o exercise_v that_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v import_v and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o insinuate_v that_o true_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o believe_v thou_o do_v believe_v '_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v *_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o also_o ″_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o abraham_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n propose_v abraham_n for_o a_o example_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o justice_n nor_o estimation_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o procee_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n 2._o by_o worker_n if_o abraham_n do_v any_o commendable_a work_n before_o he_o believe_v christ_n as_o many_o philosopher_n do_v god_n man_n may_v count_v he_o just_a therefore_o but_o in_o god_n sign_n who_o accept_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o that_o procee_v not_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n god_n help_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n this_o man_n do_v challenge_v his_o justification_n as_o debt_n and_o not_o as_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o he_o work_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o allege_v not_o his_o work_n do_v in_o his_o infidelity_n as_o cause_v of_o his_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o procede_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o faith_n find_v thou_o unjust_a and_o if_o faith_n give_v to_o thou_o make_v the_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o a_o wicked_a one_o who_o it_o may_v make_v just_a if_o it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v thou_o just_a what_o work_n have_v thou_o being_n then_o wicked_a none_o can_v thou_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v before_o thou_o beleeud_v believe_v then_o in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a that_o thy_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal_n 31._o 6._o as_o david_n term_v the_o protestant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d term_v translato_fw-la describe_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v translation_n the_o whole_a nature_n &_o definition_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n give_v from_o god_n at_o al._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n god_n find_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o reward_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o 7._o cover_v 8._o not_o impute_v impute_v you_o may_v not_o gather_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v of_o these_o term_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v never_o true_o forgive_v but_o hide_v only_o for_o that_o derogate_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v true_o remit_v 11._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wash_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o cover_v they_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o our_o sin_n 5._o because_o by_o remission_n they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o â—eined_a forgiveness_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 3â—_n enarrat_fw-la â—_o 11._o a_o seal_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o grace_n or_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_n mark_n and_o badge_n only_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v by_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v just_a before_o and_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o only_o to_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v just_a before_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o find_v of_o circumcision_n or_o he_o in_o who_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n remit_v not_o sin_n to_o christ_n nor_o justify_v he_o therefore_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n in_o none_o look_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o not_o in_o abraham_n yet_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v 24._o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o say_v which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o god_n speech_n as_o in_o we_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n justify_v it_o be_v here_o plain_o say_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o establish_v the_o which_o fiction_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n catholic_a that_o be_v wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v but_o call_v it_o by_o contempt_n a_o historical_a faith_n so_o as_o they_o may_v term_v abraham_n faith_n and_o our_o lady_n faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v *_o say_v 45._o beata_fw-la quae_fw-la credidisti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n chap._n v._n have_v therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o beginning_n he_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n 12_o and_o then_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o argue_v and_o show_v that_o as_o by_o one_o â—l_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o all_o must_v he_o make_v just_a verse_n 1_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n martyr_n ″_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o whon_n also_o we_o have_v ″_o access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n tribulation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o patience_n probation_n and_o ″_o probation_n hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o ″_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
glory_n any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n &_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v the_o say_a comparison_n here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o condign_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o also_o when_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o comparison_n as_o prou._n in_o the_o greek_a omne_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n augustine_n iâ—â—i_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n hierom_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la huic_fw-la comparari_fw-la that_o be_v no_o precious_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o wisdom_n or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o translation_n see_v the_o like_a eccle._n 26_o 20._o tob._n 9_o 2._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o they_o be_v condign_a worthy_a or_o meritorious_a of_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentâ—nie_n and_o light_n 1â—_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o gloris_fw-la in_o us._n the_o value_v of_o christ_n action_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o leingth_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o though_o so_o also_o they_o pass_v all_o man_n do_n but_o of_o the_o worthiness_n oâ—_n the_o person_n and_o so_o the_o value_n of_o we_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o adoption_n which_o make_v those_o action_n that_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o themselves_o rise_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o demerit_n damnation_n for_o sintre_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o quantity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o work_fw-mi be_v not_o answerable_a in_o pleasure_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o depart_a or_o au_o aversion_n from_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o always_o procee_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a proceed_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o by_o hope_v save_v salvation_n that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o hope_n for_o whensoever_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o one_o thing_n the_o holy_a writer_n as_o matter_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n give_v by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o handle_v sometime_o refer_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o name_v one_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o and_o ignorant_o do_v argue_v but_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o express_v that_o which_o in_o every_o discourse_n can_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o some_o discourse_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o charity_n in_o a_o other_o hope_v sometime_o alm_n mercy_n else_o where_o other_o virtue_n one_o while_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n â—_o 1._o an_o other_o while_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n 4_o 7._o sometime_o faith_n purify_v man_n hart_n act._n 15_o 9_o and_o a_o other_o time_n charity_n remit_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4_o â—_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n ro._n 1_o 17._o of_o charity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v transfer_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v etc._n etc._n 1_o io._n 3_o 14._o 27._o the_o spirit_n desire_v ghost_n arîus_n and_o macedonius_n old_a heretic_n have_v their_o place_n to_o contend_v upon_o against_o the_o church_n sense_n as_o our_o new_a master_n now_o have_v they_o abuse_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v but_o he_o may_v command_v if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v cause_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v august_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orig_n li._n 4_o c._n 9_o &_o ep_v 121._o c._n 15._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v us._n god_n eternal_a foresight_n love_n purpose_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o in_o time_n their_o calling_n justify_v glorify_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o act_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o divine_a will_v and_o providence_n towards_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n with_o dreadful_a humility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o dispute_v on_o with_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o audacity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gulf_n that_o many_o proud_a person_n both_o in_o this_o age_n and_o always_o have_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n perish_v in_o sound_v thereon_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o diverse_a damnable_a error_n against_o man_n free_a will_v and_o against_o all_o good_a life_n and_o religion_n this_o high_a conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v in_o all_o our_o life_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v our_o salvation_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o our_o grace_n gift_n and_o vyorke_n do_v stand_v by_o what_o a_o everlasting_a gracious_a determination_n our_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v design_v &_o to_o give_v god_n incessable_a thanks_n for_o our_o vocation_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o wil._n before_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o they_o before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mercy_n shine_v upon_o we_o accept_v we_o and_o reject_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eminent_a truth_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n stand_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whether_o we_o understand_v how_o or_o no_o &_o so_o s._n augustive_a in_o all_o his_o divine_a work_n write_v of_o the_o same_o de_n gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n arb_n de_fw-fr corrept_n &_o gratia_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositos_fw-la defend_v declare_v prove_v and_o convince_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v i_o say_v with_o man_n free_a will_v and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o action_n and_o force_v no_o man_n to_o be_v either_o ill_a or_o good_a to_o sin_n or_o virtue_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n or_o nature_n of_o merit_n and_o cooperation_n with_o god_n to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 38._o i_o be_o sure_a this_o speech_n be_v common_a in_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assure_a knowledge_n but_o by_o hope_n algas_n as_o ro._n 15_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n hope_n and_o therefore_o except_o he_o mean_v of_o himself_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_n in_o which_o two_o case_n it_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o certitude_n of_o say_v or_o infallible_a knowledge_n otherwise_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sure_o also_o never_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseuêrance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o predestination_n that_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n â—_o c._n 9_o 12._o 13._o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o perdition_n he_o insinuate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reprobate_a although_o they_o come_v of_o abraham_n flesh_n 6_o saying_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n 19_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v one_o damn_v mass_n 24_o by_o which_o grace_n the_o gentile_n to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o prophess_n to_o have_v foretell_v of_o they_o both_o 30_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n submit_v they_o self_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o verse_n 1_o i_o speak_v the_o verity_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o i_o have_v great_a sadness_n &_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o ″_o anáthema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v israëlites_n who_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o
graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n have_v chance_v in_o israël_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v 20._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v and_o shall_v avert_v impiety_n from_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o this_o to_o they_o the_o testament_n from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o ″_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n enemy_n for_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o election_n most_o dear_a for_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o without_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o ″_o as_o you_o also_o sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o these_o also_o now_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o god_n have_v ″_o conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 33_o ″_o o_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sunday_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n 13._o and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counseler_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 4._o seven_o thousand_o the_o heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n and_o example_n very_o impertinent_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o secret_a church_n hide_v or_o unknowen_a for_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o in_o that_o persecution_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o isaael_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o well_o know_v to_o elias_n &_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o that_o *_o the_o very_a soldier_n only_o be_v number_v above_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jew_n we_o rest_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 7000_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o their_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o either_o then_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n heretic_n there_o be_v before_o he_o as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n heluidius_fw-la wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o al._n 6._o not_o now_o of_o work_n if_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n do_v of_o nature_n without_o faith_n &_o god_n help_v salvation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o such_o work_n exclude_v grace_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o challenge_v only_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n therefore_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o the_o heretic_n exposition_n that_o untrue_o exclude_v christian_n man_n work_n from_o necessity_n or_o merit_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v with_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o evident_o consist_v with_o the_o same_o and_o be_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o adversary_n be_v like_o if_o apothecary_n ever_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o intent_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a â—_o god_n have_v give_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v his_o work_v or_o action_n but_o his_o permission_n chris_n ho._n 19_o in_o ep_n ro._n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v sixtum_fw-la not_o by_o put_v malice_n into_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impart_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o desert_n always_o and_o their_o own_o will_n ever_o proper_o work_v the_o same_o see_v annot._n mat._n c._n 13_o 14._o ro._n c._n 1_o 24._o 20._o because_o of_o incredulity_n etc._n he_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o gentile_n vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o receive_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o their_o room_n declare_v that_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v be_v their_o incredulity_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o like_a to_o execute_v justice_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o many_o nation_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 28._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n or_o as_o concern_v belief_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n the_o gentile_n find_v mercy_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a election_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o still_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v but_o he_o perform_v nor_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o that_o nation_n 30._o for_o as_o you_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o believe_v not_o find_v mercy_n and_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v fall_v so_o the_o jew_v not_o now_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n disposition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v 32._o conclude_v al._n that_o so_o god_n take_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o not_o by_o his_o drift_n or_o cause_v but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v may_v of_o his_o mercy_n call_v and_o convert_v who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v and_o the_o party_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o deserve_n but_o both_o country_n and_o particular_a man_n may_v refer_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o their_o first_o calling_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o mercy_n only_o no_o work_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o their_o incredulity_n deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o their_o work_n afterward_o procede_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n do_v merit_n heaven_n 33._o o_o depth_n predestination_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v further_o into_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v just_o reject_v and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o seek_v among_o the_o people_n to_o spread_v contagion_n of_o curiosity_n by_o seek_v further_o after_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_v &_o angel_n reach_v they_o overreache_v &_o overthrow_v themselves_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v obey_v the_o church_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o every_o man_n else_o thou_o may_v not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprobate_a nor_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n predestination_n that_o in_o this_o unhappy_a time_n have_v open_v blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o direct_v the_o proud_a pen_n of_o caluin_n beza_n verone_n and_o such_o reprobate_n to_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o particular_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o special_o of_o young_a scholar_n in_o university_n which_o with_o less_o study_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v proud_n and_o curious_a then_o to_o be_v humble_a wise_a and_o obedient_a chap._n xii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n moral_n 2_o to_z renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n 3_o to_o keep_v of_o unity_n by_o humility_n â—_o to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o function_n
but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v tribulation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o distress_n theoph._n we_o want_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o that_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o death_n then_o work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o speak_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o with_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o with_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n abound_v by_o many_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v abound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o fail_v not_o but_o although_o that_o our_o man_n which_o be_v without_o corrumpitur_fw-la corrupt_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v within_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n &_o light_n prepare_v 〈◊〉_d ″_o work_v above_o measure_v exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o adulterate_v thereof_o he_o give_v often_o warn_v of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o who_o special_a and_o proper_a study_n be_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_a by_o deceitful_a construction_n interpretation_n and_o application_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o sinful_a and_o simple_a by_o new_a devise_v exposition_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v excel_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n none_o ever_o more_o impuâ—ely_a handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n origen_n call_v such_o scripturarum_fw-la fures_fw-la &_o adulteros_fw-la thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o call_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craftesmaster_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o special_a reverence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o father_n and_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n or_o expositor_n be_v of_o old_a call_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothee_n 2._o rectè_fw-la tractantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la right_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o work_v glory_n the_o temporal_a and_o short_a tribulation_n which_o we_o patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v win_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o tribulation_n do_v work_n or_o cause_v the_o say_a salvation_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o thing_n finem_fw-la but_o for_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o s._n augustine_n make_v such_o tribulation_n for_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v salable_a and_o buy_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 10_o god_n render_v or_o repai_v to_o just_a man_n the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n v._n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o although_o natural_o we_o abhor_v death_n by_o grace_n he_o desire_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n just_a judgement_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o conscience_n 12_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o praise_v himself_o but_o because_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o do_v glory_n in_o carnal_a respect_n but_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o as_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o also_o do_v we_o groan_v desirous_a to_o be_v overclothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_v be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v but_o overclothe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o this_o same_o be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v bold_a therefore_o always_o and_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n rather_o from_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_n whether_o absent_a or_o present_a to_o please_v he_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o *_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v ″_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v ″_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o and_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n for_o we_o that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o face_n and_o not_o in_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o exceed_v in_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o also_o which_o live_v may_v not_o now_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o we_o from_o hence_o forth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a be_v pass_v 5._o behold_v *_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v ″_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v chapter_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n enchirid._n â—_o no._n object_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o answer_v as_o follow_v this_o practice_n say_v he_o of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o his_o life_n and_o before_o death_n he_o deserve_v this_o that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n c._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v s._n denys_n c._n 7._o ec._n hierarch_n 10._o either_o good_a or_o evil_a heaven_n be_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o ill_a work_n demeritorious_a neither_o be_v faith_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v salvation_n nor_o lack_v of_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n by_o good_a deed_n man_n merit_v the_o one_o and_o by_o ill_a deed_n they_o deserne_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o adversary_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n teach_v otherwise_o 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n of_o all_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o well_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o salvation_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v their_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n own_o pardon_n their_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n 21._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o say_v s._n augstine_n when_o we_o read_v salvation_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o salvation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v but_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v whon_fw-mi he_o save_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v just_a god_n justice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o wherewith_o man_n be_v just_a who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o justifi_v see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 1â—_n &_o ep_v 120_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la and_o abhor_v caluin_n wicked_a and_o unlearned_a gloze_n on_o this_o place_n that_o teach_v justice_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o man_n 7._o than_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n just_a because_o *_o he_o do_v justice_n but_o not_o so_o call_v they_o christ_n sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n know_v very_o well_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o psal_n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la very_o often_o c._n 5._o â—_o 9_o 12._o 14._o 16._o and_o numer_n c._n 29._o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o help_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o open_o because_o his_o hart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o open-harted_n towards_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o avoid_v those_o infidel_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o ″_o help_a do_v exhort_v lent_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o ″_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o say_v 8_o in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v any_o offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n ″_o in_o watch_n in_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimitie_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o line_n as_o chastened_a &_o not_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v straiten_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o have_v the_o same_o reward_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o dilate_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o 31._o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o ″_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o as_o god_n say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 11_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n omnipotent_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o help_v coadjutor_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o function_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o by_o they_o he_o bold_o now_o say_v help_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v or_o work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o do_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o grace_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o acceptation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v 5._o in_o watch_n when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n add_v and_o require_v voluntary_a vigil_n penance_n fasting_n and_o chastity_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v these_o work_n to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o god_n and_o special_o needful_a in_o the_o clergy_n 14._o what_o society_n general_o here_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o with_o heretic_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n or_o meeting_n at_o their_o schismatical_a service_n preach_v religion_n or_o other_o divine_a office_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v in_o more_o particular_a and_o different_a term_n that_o christian_a folk_n may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o it_o no_o society_n say_v he_o nor_o fellowship_n no_o participation_n nor_o agreement_n no_o consent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o baal_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n all_o service_n as_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o their_o conventicle_n nothing_o but_o conspiration_n against_o christ_n from_o such_o therefore_o special_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o always_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n 26._o and_o touch_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o body_n also_o
irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o condemn_v old_a heretic_n prove_v martion_n valentine_n cerdon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a false_a apostle_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o novelty_n long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o former_a truth_n six_o church_n this_o curse_n or_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o galatian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o time_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o concern_v then_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o change_v that_o old_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novit_fw-la to_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_a catholic_a man_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o be_v it_o lawful_a never_o be_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v anathema_n to_o such_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o behooful_a so_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o place_n hold_v all_o accurse_a that_o draw_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n that_o call_v to_o the_o hide_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o open_a and_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o allure_v to_o the_o private_a from_o the_o common_a final_o all_o that_o draw_v with_o chat_a curiosity_n the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ep_v 48._o psal_n 103._o con._n 2._o 165._o mention_v also_o that_o a_o donatist_n feign_a a_o angel_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o to_o call_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o his_o sect_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o deed_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v he_o last_o s._n hierom_n use_v this_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o curse_n or_o anáthema_n to_o all_o false_a teacher_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a towards_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretic_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o anáthema_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o case_n say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o own_o parent_n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o cont_n io._n hieros_n 18._o to_o see_v peter_n he_o in_o what_o estimation_n s._n peter_n be_v with_o this_o apostle_n it_o appear_v see_v for_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a he_o go_v so_o far_o to_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 10â—_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n to_o â—_o who_o make_v also_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o tarry_v with_o s._n peter_n see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ho._n 87_o in_o joan._n chap._n ii_o he_o tell_v forth_o the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o reprehend_v peter_n 15_o and_o then_o special_o urge_v the_o ensample_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o their_o law_n itself_o as_o also_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needle_n verse_n 1_o than_o after_o fourtene_v year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v titus_n also_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o according_a to_o revelation_n and_o ″_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o apart_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o lest_o perhaps_o ″_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n crafty_o bring_v in_o which_o crafty_o come_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o yield_v not_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 17._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o *_o god_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o to_o i_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o ″_o add_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 25._o prepuce_fw-la as_o ″_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n ″_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o cephas_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n ″_o i_o resist_v he_o 1580._o in_o face_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v ″_o reprehensible_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o to_o his_o simulation_n consent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o that_o simulation_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o cephas_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n live_v gentile-like_a &_o not_o judaical_o how_o do_v thou_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n sinner_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o know_v that_o *_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n christ_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n i_o be_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o confer_v with_o they_o doctrine_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v teach_v his_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n himself_o yet_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o say_a gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o his_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v both_o
to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v injurious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o see_v differ_v inferior_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inferior_a though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v reprehend_v his_o superior_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o a_o good_a priest_n or_o any_o virtuous_a person_n shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a prelate_n or_o great_a prince_n in_o earth_n their_o fault_n pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v rail_v when_o it_o come_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n bernard_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n novatus_fw-la julian_n wicleffe_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n that_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n &_o raâ—le_v no_o less_o at_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o vice_n of_o such_o i_o say_v god_n prelate_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o correct_v though_o they_o must_v patient_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o david_n do_v the_o malediction_n of_o semel_fw-la 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o reprehensible_a the_o heretic_n hereof_o again_o infer_v that_o peter_n then_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v therein_o also_o to_o which_o we_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a teach_n or_o write_n behaviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o here_o fail_v in_o faith_n nor_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v conversation_n be_v non_fw-la prâ—dicationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n nu_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o default_n in_o conversation_n life_n or_o regiment_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n and_o whosoever_o make_v most_o of_o it_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o s._n hierom_n and_o etc._n many_o other_o holy_a father_n deâ—râ—e_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n &_o that_o this_o whole_a combat_n be_v a_o set_a thing_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n much_o debate_v betwixt_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 9_o 11._o 19_o apud_fw-la august_n chap._n iii_o by_o their_o own_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o 6_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o benediction_n be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o evermore_o keep_v the_o law._n 15_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o alter_v god_n testament_n 19_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o jowe_n of_o sin_n 2d_o and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o padagogue_n or_o leader_n unto_o christ_n 25_o and_o then_o to_o cease_v verse_n 1_o o_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v other_o bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proscribe_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o only_a i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o whereas_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o you_o will_v be_v consummate_a with_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n without_o cause_n if_o yet_o without_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v he_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 3._o that_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o curse_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n yet_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n despise_v pentecost_n or_o further_a dispose_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o 18._o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o restament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n *_o have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 32._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n ″_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o be_v not_o jewe_v nor_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v not_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1â—_n curse_a be_v commandment_n by_o this_o place_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v just_o true_o before_o god_n all_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n curse_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law._n where_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o offend_v venial_o
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v ″_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o ″_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v ″_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o ″_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ—_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
one_o a_o other_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o juste_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o these_o be_v adversary_n one_o to_o a_o other_o gal._n that_o not_o what_o thing_n soever_o ″_o you_o will_v these_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n impudicitie_fw-la lechery_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o serve_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n enmity_n contention_n emulation_n anger_n brawl_n dissension_n sect_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o envy_n murder_n ebriety_n commessation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o i_o foretell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v sin_n such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n benignity_n goodness_n longanimitie_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o mildness_n faith_n modesty_n continency_n chastity_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o pentecost_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o let_v we_o not_o be_v make_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o a_o other_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 6._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v else_o where_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o note_v well_o that_o by_o these_o term_n circumcision_n &_o prepuce_fw-la not_o available_a to_o justification_n scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o circumcision_n and_o prepuce_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n without_o faith_n which_o avail_n not_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n not_o work_n without_o faith_n again_o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v conference_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o way_n to_o explicate_v hard_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v follow_v but_o their_o own_o rule_n this_o one_o text_n will_v have_v interpret_v &_o cleat_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o whereby_o justice_n and_o salvation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n alone_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o express_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o commend_v so_o much_o before_o not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v work_v by_o charity_n justification_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v defid_v &_o ep_v c._n 14._o further_o the_o good_a reader_n must_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v join_v and_o requisite_a also_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o but_o commend_v they_o high_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a charity_n or_o good_a work_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o they_o say_v do_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o other_o be_v present_a this_o false_a gloze_n also_o be_v reprove_v evident_o by_o this_o place_n justification_n which_o teach_v we_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o justice_n and_o salvation_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o act_n meritorious_a or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la utilem_fw-la nisi_fw-la charitas_fw-la nothing_o make_v faith_n profitable_a but_o charity_n but_o the_o heretic_n answer_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n he_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o of_o faith_n in_o well_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o inferior_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o but_o this_o also_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n plain_a testimony_n affirm_v that_o charity_n be_v *_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n and_o lack_v charity_n 13._o he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o again_o *_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o of_o the_o jaw_n as_o faith_n iâ—_n not_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o instrumental_a or_o inferior_a cause_n charity_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n 1â—_n but_o as_o the_o body_n work_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n by_o the_o form_n without_o which_o they_o have_v no_o activity_n whereupon_o the_o the_o school_n call_v charity_n the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n activity_n &_o operative_a quality_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o justice_n which_o s._n james_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o make_v faith_n without_o charity_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o without_o profitable_a operation_n c._n 2._o v._n 26._o â—â—_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n fleshly_a they_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o shake_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n that_o will_v live_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o superior_n but_o fornicate_v with_o every_o sect_n master_n that_o teach_v pleasant_a &_o licentious_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o spirit_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o must_v learn_v that_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n be_v count_v here_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n sâ—â—_n s._n augustine_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 24._o 25._o if_o any_o do_v sin_n ther_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o therefore_o take_v pride_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o make_v humility_n of_o it_o partly_o by_o fear_v their_o own_o fall_n partly_o by_o look_v strait_o to_o their_o own_o work_n 6_o he_o exhort_v earnest_o to_o good_a work_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v none_o other_o than_o here_o they_o sow_v 11_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v tell_v they_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o those_o false_a apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n to_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n 17_o and_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 1_o brethren_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v preoccupare_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n consider_v thy_o own_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n &_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o la_o of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o if_o any_o man_n esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o whereas_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o seduce_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n &_o so_o in_o himself_o only_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o let_v *_o he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o catechize_v he_o in_o all_o his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o what_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v sow_v those_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o do_v good_a let_v we_o not_o fail_v 13._o for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v only_o reap_v not_o fail_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o while_o
we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o but_o ″_o especial_o to_o the_o domestical_o of_o the_o faith_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o see_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o whosoever_o will_v please_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o 4._o but_o 43._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o a_o new_a creature_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israël_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o hencefurth_o let_v no_o man_n be_v troublesome_a to_o i_o for_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n verse_n 18_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o body_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n brethren_n amen_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 6._o communicate_v the_o great_a duty_n &_o respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o such_o as_o preach_v or_o teach_v we_o the_o cath._n teacher_n faith_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o their_o pain_n take_v with_o we_o and_o wel-deseruing_a of_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n we_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 8._o 10._o especial_o prefer_v in_o give_v alm_n though_o we_o may_v do_v well_o in_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o succour_v christian_n than_o jew_n or_o infidel_n and_o catholic_n than_o heretic_n see_v s._n hierom_n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la 15._o a_o new_a creature_n us._n note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o here_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o term_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n &_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a justice_n be_v a_o very_a quality_n justification_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n resident_a in_o we_o and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n only_o impute_v to_o us._n last_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v join_v with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v proper_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o efficient_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o virtue_n put_v together_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v our_o new_a creature_n and_o our_o justice_n in_o christ_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o short_a abode_n there_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o and_o immediate_o act._n 19_o of_o his_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o three_o month_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 19_o v._n 8._o and_o afterward_o apart_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a two_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a school_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n act._n 19_o v._n 10._o the_o whole_a time_n himself_o call_v three_o year_n in_o his_o exhortation_n at_o milétum_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o v._n 31._o after_o all_o this_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o in_o chain_n 20._o and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o bond_n there_o whereof_o we_o read_v act._n 28_o but_o the_o second_o time_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n afterward_o because_o he_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o v._n 21._o tychicus_n will_v certify_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o of_o who_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n c._n 4._o v._n 12._o he_o say_v tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o the_o say_v 2._o epistle_n to_o timothee_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v very_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o in_o it_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o be_o even_o now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o cal_v of_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v one_o bless_v church_n of_o both_o wherein_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o move_v they_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_o ungrateful_a and_o special_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o his_o trouble_n who_o be_v their_o apostle_n know_v belike_o that_o 32._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a tentation_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v therefore_o also_o arm_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o complete_a harness_n in_o the_o other_o three_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o good_a life_n in_o all_o point_n and_o all_o state_n as_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o afore_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o studious_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v our_o stay_n against_o all_o heretic_n from_o his_o ascension_n even_o to_o the_o full_a build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n he_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o temporal_a vecation_n 11_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n 13_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v gentile_n 13_o for_o who_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n he_o rejoice_v and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o god_n might_n which_o help_v they_o thereunto_o 20_o a_o example_n of_o which_o may_v they_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o supereminent_a exalt_v of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o coelestial_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a caluiniste_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d gratify_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o have_v superabounded_a in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v call_v by_o lot_n predestinate_a
through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o seq_fw-la not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v mindful_a that_o sometime_o you_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o who_o be_v *_o call_v prepuce_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n alienate_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o israël_n and_o *_o stranger_n of_o the_o testament_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o that_o sometime_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o middle_a brickwall_n of_o the_o partition_n the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o evacuate_v the_o la_o of_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d in_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v create_v the_o two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o come_v he_o evangelize_v peace_n to_o you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 2._o and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n both_o in_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o now_o then_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n thereof_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o deserve_n because_o none_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n can_v merit_v or_o just_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n again_o he_o say_v through_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n to_o attribute_v his_o title_n or_o calling_n to_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o faithful_a though_o build_v first_o principal_o and_o proper_o upon_o christ_n yet_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v build_v also_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n chap._n iii_o for_o witness_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prison_n 1â—_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o to_o shrink_v so_o he_o say_v 14_o and_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a to_o confirm_v their_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o outward_a be_v infirm_v by_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n two_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o according_a to_o revelation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o brief_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o according_a as_o you_o read_v may_v understand_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o which_o unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v coheire_n &_o concorporate_a and_o comparticipant_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o i_o *_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v this_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o evangelise_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o illuminate_v all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v before_o from_o world_n in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o potestat_n in_o the_o celestial_n by_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o prafinition_n prefinition_n of_o world_n which_o he_o make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v affiance_n and_o access_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o pentecost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o in_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_n my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o of_o who_o all_o paternitie_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o he_o give_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n power_n to_o be_v fortify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o christ_n affirm_v to_o dwell_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o heart_n root_v and_o found_v virtue_n in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o know_v also_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n surpass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2d_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n more_o abundant_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n most_o 〈…〉_o with_o all_o humility_n bring_v they_o many_o motive_n thereunto_o 7_o and_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o diversity_n itself_o of_o office_n be_v not_o for_o division_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o against_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heretic_n that_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n every_o member_n may_v prosper_v 17_o neither_o as_o touch_v life_n must_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o heathen_a but_o as_o it_o become_v christian_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o old_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o all_o goodness_n verse_n 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n schism_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o one_o lord_n 10._o ″_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o day_n which_o be_v ever_o all_o 4._o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o *_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a 19_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v
man_n perdition_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o general_a medicine_n &_o redemption_n to_o save_v all_o from_o perish_v that_o will_v accept_v it_o al._n or_o that_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o he_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o his_o conditional_a will_v and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v if_o man_n will_v themselves_o by_o accept_v do_v or_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a by_o god_n la_o for_o god_n use_v not_o his_o absolute_a will_v or_o power_n towards_o alâ—â—â—_n this_o case_n but_o he_o that_o listen_v see_v the_o manifold_a sense_n all_o good_a and_o true_a that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v let_v he_o see_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la sibi_fw-la false_a impo_n resp_n â—_o to_o 7._o eâ—ch_o c._n 103._o ep._n 107._o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la â—_o 29._o 5_o one_o mediator_n the_o protestant_n be_v to_o pevish_a and_o pitiful_o blind_a that_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o catholic_n with_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n before_o god_n we_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n mediator_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n be_v 2._o by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a raunsom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a aduocar_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o â—ather_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o geve_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n then_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o nor_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v our_o mediator_n the_o adversary_n think_v to_o base_o of_o christ_n mediation_n if_o they_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o make_v the_o saint_n our_o mediator_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o christis_fw-la when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o us._n which_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o singular_a mediation_n of_o he_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o can_n or_o dare_v think_v or_o speak_v so_o base_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o say_v saint_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o eleison_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o &_o not_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o say_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v can_v not_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v eleison_fw-la who_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o as_o well_o make_v we_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v our_o mediator_n by_o the_o adversary_n argument_n when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n as_o the_o depart_a saint_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n mediator_n scripture_n though_o in_o that_o singular_a sense_n proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n it_o agree_v to_o no_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yet_o take_v in_o more_o large_a and_o common_a sort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o vulgar_a speech_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o good_a man_n living_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v and_o be_v right_o call_v mediator_n as_o s._n cyril_n li._n 22_o thesaur_n c._n 10_o prove_v that_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o jeremie_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v mediator_n read_v his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o plain_o refute_v all_o the_o adversary_n cavillation_n in_o this_o case_n 9_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o *_o faviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n 35._o without_o derogation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a manner_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v they_o say_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o mediator_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o the_o only_a and_o singular_a mediator_n s._n bernard_n say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n that_o be_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o our_o lady_n bernard_n ser._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n post_fw-la ser._n 5_o the_o assumpt_n s._n basil_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n writing_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la desire_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n for_o procure_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v cite_v in_o conc._n nic._n 2._o act_n 4._o pag._n 110_o &_o 111._o thus_o do_v and_o thus_o believe_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o must_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v the_o adversary_n never_o so_o importunate_a and_o wilful_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o heresy_n in_o time_n of_o licentiousness_n liberty_n and_o heresy_n woman_n be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v dispute_v chat_a and_o langling_z of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o teach_v also_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o s._n paul_n utter_o forbidee_v it_o and_o the_o tim._n greek_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n note_n that_o the_o woman_n teach_v but_o once_o that_o be_v when_o after_o her_o reason_n with_o satan_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o transgression_n and_o so_o she_o undo_v all_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o woman_n have_v be_v great_a promoter_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n in_o s._n hierom_n ep_v ad_fw-la ctâ—siph_n count_n pelag._n c._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v follow_v piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n chap._n iii_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v be_v who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n â—_o and_o deacon_n 14_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o religion_n verse_n 1_o a_o faithful_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v ″_o a_o good_a work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o it_o behove_v therefore_o ″_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n sober_a wise_a comely_a chaste_a a_o man_n of_o hospitality_n a_o teacher_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o fighter_n but_o modest_a no_o quareler_n not_o covetous_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o well_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 82._o have_v his_o child_n subject_a with_o all_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o neophyte_n lest_o puff_v into_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o must_v have_v also_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o deacon_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d chaste_a not_o double_o tonge_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o follower_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v first_o &_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v have_v no_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n
a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o â—â—â—mosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v ″_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ouâ—ne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lierâ—_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v
consider_v the_o apostle_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o moses_n as_o also_o *_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n 7_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o more_o ample_a glory_n above_o moses_n by_o so_o much_o as_o more_o ample_a glory_n then_o the_o house_n have_v he_o that_o frame_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o moses_n in_o deed_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o wherefore_o 8_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o exacerbation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v &_o see_v my_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o forty_o year_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o beware_v brethren_n lest_o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a hart_n of_o incredulity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o exhort_v yourselves_o every_o day_n while_o to_o day_n be_v name_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v obdurate_a with_o the_o fallacy_n of_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o lose_v beginning_n of_o his_o substance_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o obdurate_a your_o heart_n as_o in_o that_o exacerbation_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o some_o hear_n do_v exasperate_v but_o not_o all_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o with_o who_o be_v he_o offend_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o sin_v 23._o *_o who_o carcase_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o incredulity_n chap._n four_o that_o they_o must_v fear_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a rest_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 12_o consider_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o most_o inward_a secret_n 14_o and_o that_o he_o as_o their_o priest_n who_o also_o himself_o suffer_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n verse_n 1_o let_v we_o fear_v therefore_o lest_o perhaps_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n some_o of_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o to_o we_o also_o it_o have_v be_v denounce_v as_o also_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n 11_o as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n and_o true_o the_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o end_n seven_o day_n 2._o thus_o and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o again_o in_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o certain_a enter_v into_o it_o and_o they_o to_o who_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n 7._o to_o day_n in_o david_n say_v after_o so_o long_a time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o obdurate_a your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o greek_a jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o day_n afterward_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v leave_v a_o sabbatisme_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o same_o also_o have_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v we_o hasten_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o example_n of_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jointe_n also_o and_o the_o marowe_n and_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o cogitation_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n invisible_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n to_o who_o our_o speech_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v enter_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n except_o sin_n pope_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o let_v we_o go_v therefore_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o seasonable_a aid_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 16._o let_v we_o go_v with_o confidence_n the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o need_v no_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a mediator_n and_o bishop_n saint_n but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o help_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o we_o do_v not_o require_v the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o earth_n for_o any_o mistrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o for_o our_o own_o unworthines_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o grevous_a sinner_n and_o of_o a_o number_n make_v intercession_n together_o rather_o than_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o which_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v except_o they_o reprove_v the_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v less_o to_o he_o or_o with_o less_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v accompany_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n saint_n priest_n or_o just_a man_n join_v with_o we_o as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v and_o pretend_v but_o with_o much_o more_o affiance_n in_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o merit_n then_o if_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o alone_o chap._n v._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o infirm_v be_v therein_o but_o as_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n offer_v as_o the_o other_o 8_o and_o suffer_v obedient_o for_o our_o example_n 11_o of_o who_o priesthood_n he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v need_v rather_o to_o hear_v their_o catechism_n again_o verse_n 1_o for_o ″_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n canterbury_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v because_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ″_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n *_o as_o aaron_z 13._o ⊢_o
christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n â—_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisedeâ—_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n â—2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o caâ—â—-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n
book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o caluin_n and_o his_o companion_n disagree_v with_o their_o master_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o their_o shift_n and_o fond_a gloss_n for_o answer_n of_o so_o plain_a place_n be_v as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v the_o book_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o vulgar_a evasion_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n do_v use_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a can_v have_v serve_v in_o both_o sort_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n vaunt_v of_o express_a scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n whereas_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o they_o must_v either_o be_v wrest_v to_o sound_v as_o they_o say_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o to_o see_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n &_o their_o fellow_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o heretical_a pride_n &_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v see_v their_o preface_n and_o censure_n upon_o this_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n heresy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v or_o save_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gather_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o s._n paul_n profound_a disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n word_n wherein_o he_o commend_v so_o high_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v good_a work_n be_v not_o avilable_a add_v further_a that_o the_o other_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v of_o purpose_n write_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n to_o correct_v the_o say_a error_n of_o only_a faith_n gather_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yea_o when_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2_o c._n 3._o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o of_o light_a unlearned_a man_n mistake_v to_o their_o perdition_n citate_fw-la the_o say_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n which_o so_o many_o heretic_n do_v mistake_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 31_o psalm_n he_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o this_o deduction_n upon_o s._n paul_n speech_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o last_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o thus_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n and_o the_o inanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o the_o same_o 76._o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n note_v that_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n specify_v the_o good_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n and_o immolation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n ro._n 4._o v._n 1._o 22._o faith_n do_v work_n with_o work_n some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o require_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o meritorious_a but_o be_v as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v necessary_o out_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o fiction_n falshod_n and_o flight_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v refute_v by_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o good_a work_n justification_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o cooperator_n with_o work_n and_o so_o both_o joint_o concur_v as_o cause_n and_o worker_n of_o justification_n yea_o afterward_o he_o make_v work_n the_o more_o principal_a cause_n when_o he_o resemble_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o man_n 23._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o a_o other_o false_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v overtake_v god_n when_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v work_n do_v justify_v mean_v that_o they_o show_v we_o just_a before_o man_n and_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v or_o true_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v by_o his_o work_n approve_v just_a before_o man_n only_o 24._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o this_o proposition_n or_o speech_n be_v direct_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o heretic_n say_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n betwixt_o s._n james_n speech_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o always_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n â—_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o though_o concern_v work_n also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o s._n paul_n special_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o justification_n whereof_o s._n james_n do_v more_o special_o treat_v of_o which_o thing_n 13._o else_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v the_o father_n in_o deed_n use_v sometime_o this_o exclusive_a sola_o only_o but_o in_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o thereby_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n against_o the_o jew_n some_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n some_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a good_a work_n where_o the_o party_n lack_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n some_o the_o false_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n some_o exclude_v reason_n sense_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n against_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v or_o understand_v some_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n some_o the_o arrogant_a pharisaical_a vaunt_a of_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n and_o justice_n against_o such_o as_o refer_v not_o their_o action_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v sometime_o that_o only_a faith_n save_v and_o serve_v but_o never_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o purpose_n of_o wel-working_a and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n procede_v of_o grace_n and_o charity_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o of_o salvation_n 25._o rahab_n only_o this_o apostle_n allege_v the_o good_a work_n of_o rahab_n by_o which_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n 11_o hebr._n say_v she_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o her_o work_n as_o the_o
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v â—_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
nor_o schismatic_n but_o rather_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o catholic_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o such_o master_n have_v at_o home_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o v._o 27._o and_o ep_v 2._o v._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v the_o point_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v then_o call_v in_o question_n some_o be_v about_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o and_o ep._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o against_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n also_o as_o he_o there_o signify_v joh._n 20._o v._n 31._o other_o point_n be_v about_o our_o justification_n 14._o against_o only_a faith_n and_o for_o good_a work_n as_o also_o s._n aug._n note_v who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o hereupon_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v society_n with_o god_n 5._o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1._o again_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n again_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a final_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o be_v just_a ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o likewise_o c._n 2._o v._n 29._o and_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o three_o epistle_n through_o out_o he_o do_v inculcate_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 5_o and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o their_o preach_n that_o to_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 8_o though_o we_o all_o sin_n venial_o verse_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o â—_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 12._o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o *_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v society_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v society_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 1._o and_z *_o â—_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o â—_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v â—_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 46._o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o you_o may_v have_v society_n s._n john_n show_v manifest_o that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o god_n church_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n society_n learn_v that_o faith_n and_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o flesh_n so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o society_n with_o god_n in_o sect_n or_o schism_n nor_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whether_o sin_n he_o remit_v by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v by_o alm_n by_o faith_n by_o charity_n they_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o attribute_v remission_n to_o every_o of_o these_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v otherwise_o remit_v but_o in_o the_o force_n by_o the_o merit_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o be_v but_o the_o appoint_a mean_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o holy_a blood_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o us._n which_o mean_v whosoever_o contemn_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n &_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n vaunt_v he_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o point_n let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o beguile_v their_o poor_a deceive_v follower_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n derogate_v from_o christ_n blood_n or_o seek_v remission_n otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o 7._o from_o all_o sin_n also_o from_o original_n and_o actual_a venial_a and_o mortal_a a_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o v._o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o sin_n before_o commit_v but_o all_o other_o afterward_o also_o do_v by_o frailty_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o use_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o recken_v some_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o and_o s._n hierome_n li._n 2_o con_v pelag._n c._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n venial_a one_o mortal_a exclude_v we_o from_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n a_o other_o venial_a which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n also_o we_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o just_a in_o deed_n though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o well_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v teach_v and_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n daily_o of_o god_n by_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 36._o recken_v up_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o renow_v just_a person_n to_o have_v be_v sinner_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o justice_n except_v always_o our_o b._n lady_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la domini_fw-la nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la agitur_fw-la sinner_n habere_fw-la volo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la of_o who_o say_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n and_o pelagius_n ask_v what_o sin_n abel_n &_o such_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v 3â—_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v laugh_v
worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâ—s_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â—3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â—_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr â—â—gone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
power_n to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o see_v the_o annot_v â—_o 20_o 23._o good_a work_n necessary_a right_o intention_n we_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n mr._n 14_o 1_o lu._n 22_o 1_o tenedre_n wenesday_n mr._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o hereby_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v record_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n whereof_o rise_v their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n mr._n 14_o 10._o lu._n 22_o 3_o mr._n 14_o 12._o maundy_n thursday_n lu._n 22_o 7_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o see_v the_o margin_n note_n mar._n 14_o 23._o thursday_n night_n the_o nocturne_n of_o matin_n in_o the_o church_n service_n answer_v to_o this_o night_n part_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o canonical_a hour_n to_o the_o rest_n zach._n 13_o 7._o io._n 13_o 38._o 10._o 18_o 3._o io._n 2_o 19_o dan._n 7_o 13._o to_o this_o time_n the_o laude_n do_v answer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n cost_v upon_o church_n altar_n etc._n etc._n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a ambros_n li._n 2_o off._n c._n 2d_o christ_n always_o with_o we_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n mat._n 2d_o 2d_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o work_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o consecration_n â—_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n no_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o element_n after_o consecration_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 2._o exo._n 7._o io._n â—_o de_fw-fr â—rat_fw-la vigil_n and_o nocturne_n do._n nu_fw-la â—5_n â—5_n adu_fw-la vigilant_a ep_v â—3_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n infirmity_n peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n prime_a or_o hora_n prima_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1._o io._n 18_o 28._o good_a friday_n friday_n this_o corbana_n be_v a_o place_n about_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n see_v mar._n 12_o v._o 42._o zach._n 11_o 12._o hora_n tertia._n in_o the_o church_n service_n io._n 19_o 2._o hora_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n ps_n 21_o 19_o ps_n 21_o 9_o sap._n 2_o 18._o hora_n nona_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n hora_n vesperarum_fw-la or_o evensong_n hora_n completorii_n or_o complin_n saturday_o call_v sabbatum_fw-la saâ—â—ctum_fw-la horror_n of_o conscience_n desperation_n they_o that_o execute_v law_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o pilate_n christ_n deride_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n even_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n catechis_n calu._n &_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o 16._o caluins_n blasphemy_n reverent_a use_v of_o our_o l._n body_n s._n hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la to_o 1_o council_n corporal_n the_o gospel_n for_o the_o night_n mass_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v say_v on_o easter_n eve_o in_o the_o morning_n mr._n 16_o 1._o luc._n 24_o 1._o io._n 20_o 1._o easter_n day_n mt._n 29_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o ep._n 17_o paulae_n &_o eustoch_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o esa_n 11._o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christ_n continual_a protection_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr supplicibus_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la catalogo_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n mal._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 40_o 3._o the_o prophet_n mt._n 3_o 1._o 1._o johns_n baptism_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v remit_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 10._o lu._n 3_o 4._o io._n 1_o 15._o mt._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 4_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n mat._n 4_o 12._o luc._n 4_o 14._o 14._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v belief_n or_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o mat._n 4_o 18._o lu._n 5_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 13._o lu._n 4_o 31_o luc._n 4_o 32._o mat._n 8_o 14._o luc._n 4._o 42._o mt._n 8_o 2._o lu._n 5_o 12._o 12._o our_o saviour_n even_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o leper_n by_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n will_v not_o yet_o break_v order_n but_o send_v the_o party_n to_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14_o 3._o confession_n particular_a confession_n johns_n example_n of_o penance_n baptism_n in_o water_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 16._o the_o b._n trinity_n christ_n example_n of_o penance_n solitary_n contemplation_n mt._n 9_o 1._o lu._n 5_o 18_o 18_o our_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n by_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n own_o mean_n always_o job._n 14_o 4._o esa_n 43_o 25._o mt._n 9_o 9_o lu._n 5_o 27_o mt._n 9_o 13_o lu._n 5_o 32_o 32_o he_o foretell_v that_o fast_a shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v mat._n c._n 9_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 1._o 1._o re._n 21_o 6._o leu._n 24_o 9_o 9_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abrogate_v or_o dispense_v when_o and_o where_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n christ_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n mt._n 18_o 19_o mt._n 18_o 18._o ad_fw-la heliod_n ep_v 1._o amb._n li._n â—_o off_o c._n 28._o mt._n 12_o 9_o lu._n 6_o 6._o 6._o the_o only_a touch_v of_o christ_n holy_a person_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o do_v heal_v all_o disease_n mt._n 5_o 1._o 10_o 1._o lu._n 6_o 12_o 9_o 1._o 1._o see_v here_o the_o conceit_n of_o worldly_a friend_n who_o think_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n madness_n and_o therefore_o count_v they_o mad_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a the_o more_o mad_a mat._n 12_o 24._o luc._n 11_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 46._o lu._n 8_o 19_o sermon_n service_n and_o prayer_n of_o heretic_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o mystical_a act._n 1â—_n peter_n preeminence_n mt._n 1â—_n dissension_n of_o heretic_n greg._n li._n â—_o ep_v 3._o venial_a sin_n forgive_v after_o death_n mt._n 12_o 32._o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o business_n prefer_v before_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a the_o b._n virgin_n without_o sin_n mt._n 13_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v understand_v esa_n 6_o 9_o bed_n in_o 4_o marc._n lu._n 8_o 16_o 16_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o corner_n and_o huck_a mucker_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n therewith_o lu._n 8_o 18_o 18_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v mat._n 13_o 31._o luc._n 13_o 19_o mt._n 8_o 23_o lu._n 8_o 22_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n own_o will_n mt._n 13._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o church_n visible_o increase_v christian_n religion_n wonderful_o spread_v mat._n 8_o 28._o luc._n 8_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o mystery_n that_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n signify_v that_o filthy_a liver_n be_v meet_v dwell_v place_n for_o devil_n aug._n tract_n 6_o in_o ep_n io._n mat._n 9_o 18._o archsynagogue_n chief_a governor_n of_o a_o synagogue_n luc._n 8_o 42._o 42._o from_o from_o to_o christ_n that_o can_v more_o easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o we_o can_v do_v one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n death_n be_v but_o sleep_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sâ—r._n 44._o profane_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o touch_n of_o relic_n basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o scripture_n fond_o apply_v to_o prove_v only_a faith_n v._o 5._o by_o three_o dead_a be_v signify_v three_o kind_n of_o sinner_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 44._o mt._n 13_o 54._o lu._n 4_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 1_o lu._n 9_o
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ—_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâ—res_v 6â—_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proâ—â—_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a â—aith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n â—p_n 4â—_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ—_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o â—od_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâ—g_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o â—et_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â—_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—mer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â—_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â—_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â—0_n 15â—0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fâ—ndation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ—_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ—_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â—1_n â—1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâ—taâ—ie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâ—lâ—cum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â—_z as_o the_o lutherâ—s_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 21_o â—2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrap_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâ—teth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â—_o pet._n â—_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â—5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o
gentile_n general_n good_a good_a if_o god_n can_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o fall_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o will_v he_o work_v good_a of_o their_o general_a conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n nation_n we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o stand_v by_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o fear_n and_o not_o in_o the_o vain_a presumption_n and_o security_n of_o the_o heretic_n esa_n 59_o 20._o the_o epistle_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n esa_n 40_o 13._o god_n answer_n to_o elias_n of_o 7000_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n 2_o par._n 17._o what_o work_n be_v not_o &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v not_o anthor_n of_o sin_n aug._n ep._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la a_o paraphrastical_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n concerue_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o stand_n fall_a rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o to_o deal_v and_o to_o know_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o heretic_n writing_n of_o predestination_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n moral_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n phil._n 4_o 18._o eph._n 5_o 17._o 1._o th._n 4_o 3._o 3._o none_o must_v presume_v to_o meddle_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o godsgift_n or_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o state_n and_o vocation_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 7._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n prophecy_n be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o right_a faith_n or_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o edify_v charity_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v li._n 5._o doct._n chr._n c._n 27_o and_o li._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v the_o same_o li._n 12._o confess_v c._n 18_o unto_o c._n 32._o 32._o dilectio_fw-la dilectio_fw-la memory_n memory_n curse_v be_v a_o vice_n whereunto_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o give_v who_o often_o curse_v they_o on_o who_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v revenge_v they_o may_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n fault_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n deu._n 32_o 35._o pro._n 25_o 21._o the_o body_n chastife_v by_o penance_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n the_o apostolical_a rule_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n c._n 6_o 17._o c._n 16_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o gal._n 1_o 6._o gal._n 2_o 1._o act._n â—5_n 6._o the_o heretic_n fantastical_a rule_n or_o rather_o rule_n of_o faith_n many_o and_o diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o tit._n 3_o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 13._o mt._n 22_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v &_o be_v fulfil_v by_o love_n in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n leu._n 19_o 18._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o advent_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a ruler_n &_o in_o what_o case_n act._n 4_o 19_o 3_o 29._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o power_n or_o superiority_n be_v of_o god_n chrys_n in_o ep_v ro._n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n lawful_o command_v it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o obey_v our_o superior_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a power_n heresy_n against_o rule_n and_o superiority_n the_o obedience_n of_o catholic_n both_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n hiero._n in_o mat._n 17._o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o tribute_n s._n augustine_n conversion_n conversion_n eat_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o es_fw-ge 45_o 23._o 23._o common_a that_o be_v unclean_a see_v annot._n marc._n 7_o 2._o though_o he_o wish_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o yet_o he_o utter_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o meat_n forbid_v and_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n be_v now_o bring_v christ_n cleanse_v &_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v 1._o cor._n 8._o tit._n 1_o 15_o the_o apostle_n mean_v about_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v certain_a meat_n the_o heretic_n fond_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n foolish_a heretic_n see_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n distinction_n of_o day_n the_o text_n explicate_v concern_v every_o man_n conscience_n in_o judaical_a meat_n and_o drink_n not_o eat_v but_o disobedience_n damnable_a to_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n be_v sin_n chrys_n hâ—_n 26._o in_o ep_n râ—_n what_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o luther_n psa_fw-la 68_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a he_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o witten_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n comfort_n unity_n in_o religion_n commend_v commend_v christ_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n only_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n psa_fw-la 17._o 50._o deu._n 32._o 43._o psa_fw-la 116_o 1._o esa_n 11_o 10._o es_fw-ge 52._o 13_o 13_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o their_o good_n for_o christ_n be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n â—_o hiero._n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o alm_n give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v the_o heretic_n also_o of_o our_o time_n time_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n benefit_n the_o only_a salutation_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v he_o with_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o salute_v chrys_n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o this_o domestical_a church_n be_v either_o that_o faith_n full_a and_o christian_a household_n or_o rather_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o there_o &_o in_o such_o good_a house_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n junia_n junia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n here_o teason_n thus_o peter_n be_v not_o here_o salute_v therefore_o he_o be_v neuâ—r_n at_o rome_n see_v the_o annotation_n annotation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v theodorete_a upon_o this_o place_n place_n the_o special_a way_n that_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o beguile_v be_v and_o be_v by_o sweet_a word_n &_o gay_a speech_n which_o their_o sheep_n cote_n see_v before_o describe_v particular_o in_o the_o aunotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 7_o 15._o that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n chalced._n conc_fw-fr act_n 1._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o peto_n c._n 5_o 18._o the_o protestant_n great_a argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n epiph._n har_z 27._o the_o heretic_n hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v li._n 2._o cont_n li._n petil._n c._n 51._o kiss_v the_o pax._n orig._n in_o 1â—_n ad_fw-la ro._n against_o sectmaister_n how_o to_o examine_v our_o say_v heretic_n give_v to_o voluptuousness_n act._n 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o the_o 1._o part_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v about_o their_o baptizer_n &_o preacher_n preacher_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v over_o much_o admire_a &_o addict_a man_n self_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a master_n act._n 18_o 8._o es_fw-ge 38_o 18_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n agatha_n febr._n 5._o jer._n 9_o 23_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rather_o than_o read_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o us._n act._n 18_o 1._o es_fw-ge 6_o 4_o 4._o esa_n 40_o 13._o how_o angel_n and_o saint_n &_o mortal_a man_n know_v our_o cogitation_n act._n 5._o 4._o reg_fw-la â—_o &_o 6._o 6._o luc._n 15_o 7._o the_o heretic_n allegation_n for_o their_o vain_a security_n answer_v the_o sensual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n how_o the_o spiritual_a man_n â—udgeth_v all_o &_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o iren._n li._n 4._o â—_o 6â—_n the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n judgement_n the_o church_n only_o have_v truth_n both_o in_o her_o milk_n and_o in_o her_o bread_n that_o be_v whether_o she_o instruct_v the_o perfect_a or_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v call_v carnal_a aug._n li._n 15._o c._n â—_o count_n faust_n faust_n carnal_a carnal_a a_o marvellous_a dignity_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o god_n coadjutor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 5_o 13._o ps_n 93_o 11_o good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o the_o
be_v import_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o substance_n gen._n 2_o 7_o 7_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n incident_a to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o epistle_n upon_o alsoule_n day_n ap._n 8_o 2._o 11_o 15._o os_fw-la 13_o 14._o free_a will_v with_o grace_n heret_fw-la translation_n fast_v be_v meritorious_a the_o 8_o part_n of_o the_o contribution_n contribution_n that_o be_v sunday_n hiero._n q._n 4._o hedibiae_fw-la so_o quick_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v sunday_n holiday_n and_o assemble_v to_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o same_o same_o the_o heretic_n &_o other_o new_a fangle_a strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o pentecost_n signify_v here_o the_o term_n of_o fifty_o day_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n holy_a day_n so_o call_v but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n keep_v &_o institute_v even_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n seâ—_n s._n aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 15_o &_o 16._o ambr._n in_o c._n 17._o luca._n luca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ro._n 16_o 16._o 16._o that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v hiero._n ep_v 173._o therefore_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o thâ—â—phyla_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 2._o 1._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n our_o affliction_n be_v christ_n affliction_n for_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n &_o body_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n worldly_n man_n feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o we_o no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n hiero._n count_v vigil_n public_a prayer_n &_o fast_n their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o convert_v other_o the_o protestant_n inconstancy_n in_o change_v their_o writing_n translation_n service_n book_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 3â—_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n holy_a order_n see_v conc._n tarraco_n to_o â—_o council_n the_o caluiniste_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o prelate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a soveraintie_n for_o examination_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o do_v great_a penance_n say_v theodorete_n yet_o he_o call_v this_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o his_o penance_n the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v &_o absolu_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v or_o remission_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n evident_o prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n joel._n 2_o 12._o mt._n 3._o et_fw-la 4_o act._n 2_o et_fw-la 26._o zeal_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o apostle_n challenge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o indulgence_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v mat._n 18_o 18._o cypria_n ep_v 13._o 14._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theodoret_n in_o hune_v loc_fw-la what_o be_v a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n io._n 8_o 11._o cypr._n locis_fw-la citatu_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o col._n 1_o 24._o all_o pardon_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o io._n 20_o 2d_o all_o bind_v &_o lose_v must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n conc._n nic._n can_v 12._o the_o great_a penance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancyran_n can_v 2_o &_o 5._o why_o more_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n mat._n 11_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 12_o sunday_n after_o peâ—tecost_n exo._n 34_o 33._o 10._o 4_o 24_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o man_n heart_n much_o more_o than_o in_o paper_n scripture_n write_v and_o tradition_n unwritten_a god_n grace_n &_o free_a will_n both_o must_v concur_v the_o letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n more_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v the_o church_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o see_v christ_n aug._n in_o psal_n 10._o conâ—_n â—_o true_a christian_a liberty_n â—_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n athanasius_n mai._n io._n io._n aporiamur_fw-la see_v s._n ambr._n theoph._n ps_n 115_o 10._o 10._o corrumpitur_fw-la the_o english_a bible_n 1577_o do_v false_o translate_v prepare_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n catholic_a doctor_n right_a handler_n thereof_o see_v irâ—â—_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la rom._n â—_o tim._n 2._o tribulation_n meritorious_a of_o glory_n aug._n in_o ps_n 93._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o since_o christ_n sleep_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o any_o several_a place_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n ro._n 14_o 10._o esa_n 43._o 19_o apoc_fw-la 21_o 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o host_n for_o sin_n see_v the_o last_o annot_v of_o this_o chapter_n the_o objection_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a answer_v by_o s._n augustine_n work_n meritorious_a and_o demeritorious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n under_o christ_n minister_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n wherewith_o he_o make_v we_o just_a c._n io._n 3_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n es_fw-ge 49_o 8_o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n 113_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_n poverty_n poverty_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n see_v s._n hierom._n cont_n jovinian_a li._n 1._o conc._n laod._n â—_o 10_o &_o 31._o leu._n 26_o 11._o es_fw-ge 52_o 11_o hier._n 31_o 1._o god_n minister_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n force_v no_o man_n against_o he_o will_v voluntary_a penance_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n num_fw-la 16_o 26._o 26._o contrition_n or_o sorrowful_a lament_v of_o our_o oftense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o faith_n then_o save_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v contrition_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n work_v salvation_n salvation_n to._n 2._o in_o assert_v art_n 6._o â—_o leone_n dâ—nuiat_fw-la dâ—nuiat_fw-la the_o principal_a respect_n next_o after_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o master_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n paulinus_n jun._n 2d_o exo._n 16_o 28._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n luke_n day_n octob._n 18._o ro._n 12_o 17._o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n one_o may_v satisfy_v and_o supererogate_v for_o a_o other_o other_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o alm_n chrys_n theophyl_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10_o eccles_n 35_o 11._o ps_n 111_o 9_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n give_v these_o thing_n for_o reward_n &_o recompense_n of_o charitable_a work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n proctor_n for_o catholic_a prisoner_n cheerful_a give_v the_o great_a alm_n the_o great_a merit_n and_o reward_n alm_n redound_v to_o god_n honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9_o 23_o punish_v of_o heretic_n their_o pride_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n heretical_a consistory_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n namely_o excommunication_n when_o &_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v despouse_v the_o people_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n &_o chastity_n of_o truth_n and_o whole_o undefiled_a and_o void_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n gen._n 3_o 4_o 4_o the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v â—hat_n be_v without_o lawful_a call_n or_o
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o â—emp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â—_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâ—aneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ—_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
which_o james_n write_v this_o epistle_n iâ—_n 1._o the_o church_n read_v these_o catholic_a or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o order_n at_o matin_n from_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v the_o word_n catholic_a euseb_n li._n 2._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n ro._n 5_o 3._o mat._n 21_o 22._o mar._n 11_o 24._o ps_n 102_o 15._o eccl._n 14_o 18._o es_fw-ge 4_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n job_n 5_o 17._o 17._o the_o ground_n of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o concupiscence_n &_o not_o god_n the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n prou._n 17_o 27._o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mat._n 7_o 21._o ro._n 2_o 13._o 13._o beatitude_n or_o salvation_n consist_v in_o well_o work_v what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a partial_a and_o wilful_a translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n of_o itself_o no_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n mortal_a what_o be_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n good_a work_n a_o part_n of_o man_n justice_n leu._n 19_o 15._o deu._n 1_o 16._o pro._n 24_o 23._o eccl._n 42_o 1._o leu._n 19_o 18._o mat._n 22_o 39_o rom._n 13._o leu._n 19_o 37._o deu._n 1_o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 3_o 17_o 17_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v call_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n devil_n dead_a gen._n 22_o 10._o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o jos_n 2_o 1._o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o acception_n of_o person_n how_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o al._n work_n of_o mercy_n exceed_v grateful_a to_o god_n the_o proud_a &_o impudent_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o this_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o only_o say_v only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n s._n james_n &_o the_o rest_n inculcate_v good_a work_n against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n false_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n joco_n citate_fw-la s._n augustine_n whole_a disputation_n in_o this_o point_n very_o notable_a &_o direct_o against_o only_a faith_n faith_n li._n 83_o q._n q._n 76._o heresy_n against_o good_a work_n work_n concur_v with_o faith_n as_o cause_v of_o justification_n work_n make_v we_o just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n the_o protestant_n say_v by_o faith_n only_o s._n james_n clean_o contrary_a not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o gal._n â—_o â—_o see_v the_o annot_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o the_o manifold_a meaning_n of_o certain_a father_n when_o they_o say_v only_a faith_n s._n paul_n name_v faith_n &_o s._n james_n work_n cause_n of_o justification_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o other_o work_n only_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o true_a say_v but_o not_o available_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a body_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o &_o that_o he_o know_v no_o special_a faith_n mat._n 23_o 8._o eccl._n 14_o 1._o 19_o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_o little_o can_v it_o yield_v salt_n and_o sweet_a water_n water_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n special_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n many_o master_n be_v many_o proud_a sectmaister_n 1._o io._n 2_o 15._o 15._o the_o boldness_n of_o haeretike_n add_v here_o the_o word_n scripture_n to_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a grace_n prou._n 3_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o 5._o free_a will_v &_o man_n own_o endeavour_n necessary_a in_o come_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o 6._o he_o forbid_v detraction_n evil_a speak_v slander_v slander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 14_o 4._o 4._o all_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v under_o condition_n of_o god_n good_a like_n &_o pleasure_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v usual_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o case_n if_o god_n will_v if_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v not_o man_n work_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o derogation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o a_o fearful_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a covetous_a man_n man_n condemn_v condemn_v he_o mean_v either_o fruit_n or_o rain_n rain_n be_v as_o hand_n mt._n 5_o 34_o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n 6_o 13_o 13_o the_o epistle_n in_o majoribus_fw-la litanijs_fw-la on_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n the_o heretic_n translate_v acknowledge_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o little_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o very_a word_n of_o confession_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17._o eccl._n 48._o lu._n 4_o 25_o 3._o reg_fw-la 18_o 41._o 41._o he_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o convert_n sinner_n procure_v thereby_o mercy_n and_o remission_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n the_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v not_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n neither_o their_o elder_n so_o call_v nor_o their_o minister_n can_v be_v those_o whon_fw-mi the_o apostle_n here_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v their_o minister_n by_o that_o name_n their_o deacon_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v minister_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o name_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o heretic_n objection_n against_o the_o say_a sacrament_n answer_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o creature_n holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o such_o hallow_a creature_n the_o sacramental_a word_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o not_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la confession_n truth_n unwrite_v and_o know_v by_o tradition_n convert_v of_o soul_n our_o salvation_n attribute_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n â—_o 10._o v._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 21._o the_o epistle_n in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri._n roma_n jan._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o eph._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n chastity_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o also_o of_o mind_n be_v require_v s._n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n leu._n 11_o 19_o 20_o 7_o deu._n 10._o 10._o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o every_o one_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ro._n 2._o gal._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o 7_o 23_o 23_o he_o mean_v the_o error_n of_o gentility_n or_o if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v he_o mean_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterôse_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n ro._n 16_o 25._o col._n 1_o 26._o tit._n 1_o 2._o esa_n 40_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n a_o spiritual_a house_n es_fw-ge 28_o 16._o ps_n 117._o mt._n 21._o act._n 4._o es_fw-ge 8._o 8._o whereto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v ro._n 9_o 33._o exo._n 19_o 19_o the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n then_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalyp_n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_o ose_n 2._o ro._n 9_o gal._n 5_o 16._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mt._n 5_o 16_o 16_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o cath._n religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 13_o 1._o 1._o in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o ″_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o therefore_o ″_o you_o give_v tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n their_o dew_n epiphanie_n *_o to_o who_o tribute_n tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n to_o who_o fear_n fear_v to_o whon_fw-mi honour_n honour_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n 13._o have_v commandment_n fulfil_v the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n 18._o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n work_v no_o evil_a love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o season_n advent_a that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banketing_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o do_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscenee_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o example_n and_o commandment_n to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o withal_o ever_o charge_v they_o express_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o prelate_n as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v cure_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n new_o convert_v that_o think_v they_o solue_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a botestat_n carnal_a lord_n and_o humane_a creature_n or_o power_n whereupon_o the_o bondman_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v loose_a from_o his_o servitude_n the_o subject_n from_o his_o sovereign_n be_v he_o emperor_n king_n duke_z or_o what_o other_o secular_a case_n magistrate_n so_o ever_o special_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n be_v heathen_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n religion_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v untrue_o charge_v of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o withdrew_n man_n from_o order_n and_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n and_o officer_n s._n paul_n here_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v 1_o chap._n 2._o clear_v himself_o and_o express_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a not_o every_o man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n or_o superiority_n but_o every_o one_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o by_o that_o he_o be_v his_o master_n lord_n king_n or_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o most_o part_n be_v pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o will_n man_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o 〈…〉_o and_o what_o other_o cause_n so_o ever_o consist_v with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o ordinance_n 29._o for_o *_o against_o god_n no_o power_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n s._n chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d &_o superiority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o ofâ—somes_n all_o prince_n because_o to_o any_o may_v usur_v 〈◊〉_d who_o reign_n by_o his_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o action_n that_o every_o one_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n as_o juâ—ians_n apostaste_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o catholic_n 〈…〉_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n achaâ—s_n persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n neros_n execute_v of_o the_o apostle_n herod_n and_o pilat_n condemn_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n god_n permit_v they_o by_o he_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o cause_v and_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o that_o resist_v superior_n whosoever_o resist_v or_o obei_v not_o his_o lawful_a superior_a in_o those_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o withstand_v god_n appointment_n &_o sin_v â—oadly_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o superior_a and_o by_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o in_o temporal_a government_n and_o cause_n the_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o heathen_a imperour_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o deâ—â—ation_n to_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n it_o be_v mean_v always_o and_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n 4._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o special_o of_o temporal_a power_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sword_n power_n tribute_n &_o external_a compulsion_n which_o he_o here_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a man_n than_o have_v no_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o now_o the_o disease_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o express_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a there_o unto_o as_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o will_n superiority_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v begardi_n that_o take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o superiority_n the_o wâ—â—lefists_n will_v obey_v nor_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v draw_v against_o their_o sect_n care_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o though_o they_o extol_v only_o the_o secular_a when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o superior_n the_o catholic_n only_o most_o humble_o obey_v both_o even_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spiritual_a in_o which_o order_n both_o these_o state_n have_v bless_o flourish_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n ever_o since_o christeâ—_n time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o as_o one_o day_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v confess_v with_o us._n 6._o ten_o give_v tribute_n though_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n with_o his_o good_n 17._o by_o tribute_n of_o what_o other_o lawful_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n so_o ever_o yet_o they_o may_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n who_o they_o think_v good_a tribute_n as_o in_o all_o country_n christian_a priest_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v have_v by_o the_o grant_v and_o ancient_a charter_n or_o king_n be_v he_o except_v and_o exempt_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v never_o unready_a to_o serve_v voluntare_o their_o sovereign_a in_o all_o common_a cause_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v annot._n in_o mat._n 17_o 26._o â—â—_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a doctor_n conversion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n direct_v unto_o at_o his_o first_o miraculous_a and_o happy_a conversion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o perpetual_a continency_n by_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o
to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v ☞_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a ☞_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o